refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
22_o 23._o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o erect_v a_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n with_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_v require_v v_o 25_o 26._o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o policy_n rule_n and_o government_n that_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o city_n §_o 23_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o therein_o for_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o again_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o will_v be_v wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 23_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n they_o join_v in_o that_o law_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v ezra_n in_o his_o work_n v_o 28._o so_o that_o no_o command_n that_o concern_v that_o people_n before_o or_o after_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solemnity_n or_o give_v such_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o do_v beside_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o recollection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o this_o ezra_n as_o we_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v all_o which_o consideration_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n before_o insist_v on_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o just_a and_o true_a limitation_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v be_v â—nquiring_v after_o §_o 24_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o thâ—_n force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o depenâ—_n on_o tâ—â—s_n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v all_o then_o that_o i_o aimeâ—_n at_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o general_a from_o such_o perplexity_n as_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a place_n inargumentative_a and_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o â—o_o stâ—â—ed_v the_o account_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a from_o any_o record_n of_o time_n past_a to_o lay_v any_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o solve_v return_v we_o now_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a design_a discourse_n exercitatio_fw-la xvi_o other_o consideration_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v fluctuation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o age_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o of_o old_a all_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o now_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o reason_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fail_v of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v covenant_n expire_v jew_n exception_n their_o prosperity_n their_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o themselves_o vanity_n of_o these_o exception_n concession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n folly_n of_o talmudical_a doctor_n tradition_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n about_o the_o world_n continuance_n answer_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n the_o time_n prolong_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_v not_o conditional_a limitation_n of_o time_n not_o capable_a of_o condition_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n the_o condition_n suppose_v overthrow_v the_o promise_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n self_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o messiah_n may_v never_o come_v upon_o it_o unto_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o §_o 1_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v both_o suitable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o of_o use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v their_o miserable_a fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o the_o messiah_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o §_o 2_o which_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n this_o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o as_o also_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o advent_n since_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o all_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedr_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v conjecture_n and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o that_o under_o such_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o how_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrangle_v much_o about_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o uncertainty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o barcosby_n for_o the_o messiah_n a_o bloody_a rebel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n to_o david_n el_fw-es david_n a_o wander_a juggler_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretender_n have_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o as_o of_o late_a unto_o the_o foolish_a apostate_n sabadia_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n r._n levi_n and_o nathan_n who_o never_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o maimonides_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o dispute_n of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n than_o those_o of_o their_o talmudical_a progenitor_n and_o this_o at_o length_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o the_o present_a miserable_a relief_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o dâ—spair_n assert_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o some_o small_a time_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o â—njoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o ishmalite_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o turk_n under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o retaliation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o whereunto_o can_v any_o man_n ascribe_v this_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o utter_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v long_o ago_o renounce_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n about_o a_o chimoera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o foundation_n in_o any_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certainty_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o contemplation_n about_o it_o §_o 3_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
indeed_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n wherein_o the_o will_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v plead_v on_o the_o mistake_a side_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o full_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n by_o they_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n can_v put_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v acquiesce_v therein_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v only_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v very_o slow_a in_o the_o admittance_n of_o add_v hereunto_o that_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o priest_n levite_n sacrifice_n offering_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o like_a lay_v direct_o in_o the_o letter_n against_o that_o cessation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o jew_n oppose_v now_o who_o be_v fit_a who_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v upon_o these_o different_a and_o various_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o declare_v positive_o that_o all_o obligation_n from_o his_o former_a command_n be_v now_o cease_v that_o his_o institution_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o church_n obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o observance_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o main_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o pull_v up_o their_o old_a church-state_n and_o translate_n it_o anew_o into_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o god_n authoritative_a interposition_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o gradual_a instruction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a nature_n design_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a end_n and_o accomplishment_n they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o expire_v and_o disappear_v and_o hereby_o in_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v discover_v such_o a_o oneness_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n such_o a_o suitableness_n harmony_n and_o consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o a_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o where_o in_o any_o thing_n cross_a or_o enterfere_v and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o promotion_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n as_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o will_v more_o effectual_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o understand_a reader_n to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o this_o epistle_n do_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o divine_a so_o excellent_a so_o singular_a and_o in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o occasional_a mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n word_n sentence_n story_n argument_n or_o doctrine_n so_o unsuit_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o argue_v the_o interposure_n of_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n thus_o we_o know_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n in_o they_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o their_o author_n and_o most_o of_o what_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evident_a footstep_n that_o the_o author_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n even_o in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o write_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a conviction_n be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o after_o age_n be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o those_o which_o himself_o give_v out_o to_o be_v its_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o only_a rule_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n nothing_o humanitùs_fw-la mere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o work_n we_o hope_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n to_o manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o handle_v further_o secure_v we_o of_o its_o original_n §_o 25_o the_o design_n aim_v and_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o its_o writer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o characterism_n of_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_n argument_n and_o peculiar_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v a_o especial_a end_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o no_o other_o writing_n have_v any_o share_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o compose_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v it_o this_o end_n supreme_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o do_v meet_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n towards_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o consist_v the_o order_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n particular_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aim_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o head_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o intermediate_v end_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o moreover_o whereas_o this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o these_o in_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n and_o dependence_n complete_a the_o characteristical_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o philosophy_n of_o he_o have_v its_o
condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
nature_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o embrace_v that_o as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o fallible_a endeavour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o minute_n instance_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v want_v his_o assistance_n circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o a_o book_n may_v also_o convince_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a §_o 36_o or_o fallible_a original_a this_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o such_o a_o nebuchadonosor_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o ninive_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o make_v war_n with_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o ecbatane_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o captain_n and_o officer_n shall_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joakim_n or_o as_o other_o copies_n eliakim_n the_o high_a priest_n ch._n 4.5_o after_o who_o defeat_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n for_o eighty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o ch._n 16.28.30_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v subsistence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a woman_n ought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o country_n set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impeach_v its_o reputation_n our_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o that_o time_n administer_v so_o just_a and_o full_a occasion_n unto_o a_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o its_o ascription_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o poisonous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o cerinthus_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n and_o if_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deserve_v two_o epistle_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o the_o lesser_a difference_n between_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o move_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n to_o write_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v do_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o heal_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v evident_o appear_v the_o most_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a truth_n nothing_o §_o 37_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o every_o way_n vniform_a and_o consonant_a unto_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o contrariety_n in_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o one_o fountain_n god_n be_v also_o holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o but_o it_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o write_n be_v untrue_a impious_a light_a or_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o ascertain_v write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o that_o privilege_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v its_o original_a than_o what_o its_o self_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a unto_o which_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v canonical_a authority_n destroy_v their_o own_o pretension_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n long_o since_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n now_o that_o no_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o than_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o prolong_v our_o discourse_n by_o anticipate_v any_o thing_n that_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o place_n startle_v at_o by_o some_o chap._n 6._o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o apostate_n be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o observe_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o old_a about_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o the_o novatian_o by_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n how_o partial_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v addict_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o whereas_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v in_o other_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o canonical_a authority_n for_o although_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o general_o suit_v unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 38_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o write_v such_o a_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n fancy_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n such_o a_o affectation_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n such_o rhetorical_a painting_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v humane_a ambition_n ignorance_n pride_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o form_n and_o produce_v of_o it_o solo._n much_o of_o this_o hierom_n observe_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n write_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o philo_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n redolet_fw-la graecam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la this_o consideration_n be_v of_o deserve_a moment_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o any_o book_n do_v proceed_v for_o whereas_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o write_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o mention_v appear_v when_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o write_n wherein_o they_o be_v from_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o its_o gravity_n simplicity_n majesty_n and_o absolute_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v not_o only_o very_o
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o openness_n plainness_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o which_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n go_v before_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o absolute_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o passage_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n treat_v about_o §_o 33_o we_o may_v now_o return_v a_o little_a again_o unto_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n their_o church-state_n the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o unto_o this_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o full_a manifestation_n hereof_o see_v it_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v his_o person_n grace_n and_o mediation_n his_o office_n life_n death_n and_o intercession_n the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v take_v up_o a_o entire_a volumn_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n but_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o by_o first_o by_o prefer_v the_o promise_a relief_n and_o remedy_n above_o all_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v it_o to_o look_v above_o all_o its_o enjoyment_n unto_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n seâ—_n isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o chap._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 35._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 40._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 49._o v._n 18_o 19_o chap._n 51._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n 59.20_o 21._o chap._n 60._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 65._o v._n 17_o 18._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 30._o v._n 9_o chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o v._n 40_o 41_o 42._o ezek._n 40._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.27_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o chap._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o joel_n 3._o v_o 18._o amos_n 9_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o obad._n v._n 21._o micah_n 4._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o habbuk_n 2._o v._n 14._o hagg._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o zechar._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v_o 1â—_n 13._o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 14._o v._n 3_o 4_o 20._o malach._n 1._o v_o 11._o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o which_o place_n although_o but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o but_o this_o they_o all_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o assert_v and_o confirm_v a_o excellency_n of_o blessing_n far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o worth_n and_o in_o advantage_n unto_o believer_n all_o that_o which_o they_o outward_o enjoy_v in_o their_o peace_n prosperity_n kingdom_n and_o temple-worship_n now_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o sin_n curse_v and_o misery_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v express_v and_o declare_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v direct_v unto_o especial_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o second_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v this_o remedy_n or_o relief_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o former_a they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o psalm_n 110._o v_o 1._o isa._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o jer._n 23._o v._n 5_o 6._o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o mystery_n intimate_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v far_o instruct_v how_o god_n will_v join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o declare_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n even_o what_o and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n psalm_n 22._o isaiah_n 53._o dan._n 9_o v._n 24_o 25._o so_o his_o teach_n roll_a and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o until_o they_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v by_o they_o full_o manifest_v psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 22._o v_o 25._o psalm_n 45._o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o psalm_n 68_o v_o 17_o 18._o psalm_n 72._o psalm_n 89._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 96._o psalm_n 97._o psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 99_o psalm_n 110._o isaiah_n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o chap._n 35._o chap._n 40.11_o 12._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 45._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 49._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 50._o v._n 4._o chap._n 59_o v._n 16_o 17._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 63._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o micah_n 4._o v_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o zechary_n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n yea_o herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n great_o abound_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o for_o and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n as_o peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o they_o do_v also_o by_o take_v off_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 8_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple-worship_n be_v contrive_v appoint_a and_o design_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v abundant_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v both_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o §_o 34_o the_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o of_o old_a consecrate_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n so_o to_o be_v anoint_v at_o least_o some_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
not_o moses_n but_o their_o church_n under_o the_o law_n refuse_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o joshua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n adhere_v unto_o he_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v he_o who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v §_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribe_v this_o name_n unto_o enoch_n he_o ascend_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v metraton_n the_o great_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o tishbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o talm._n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o where_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o assign_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o as_o reuchlin_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o cabalist_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n be_v the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n on_o exod._n 23._o a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n the_o etymology_n i_o confess_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o that_o name_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a nor_o be_v that_o of_o elias_n one_o jot_n better_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n namely_o the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o appear_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n its_o self_n it_o be_v either_o a_o corrupt_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_a mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o more_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numericall_a signification_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o exercitatio_fw-la xi_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n expectation_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o impostor_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n lose_v among_o they_o sadducees_n expect_v a_o messiah_n on_o what_o ground_n consistency_n of_o their_o principle_n true_a messiah_n reject_v by_o they_o general_n reason_n thereof_o story_n of_o barcosba_n and_o rabbi_n akiba_n miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o day_n of_o barcosba_n faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n utter_o renounce_v opinion_n of_o hillel_n deny_v any_o messiah_n to_o come_v occasion_n of_o it_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n mysterious_a seem_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n their_o imagination_n of_o two_o messiah_n messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o messiah_n ben_n david_n story_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n of_o annillus_n rise_v and_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n concern_v he_o jew_n acquaint_v with_o the_o revelation_n their_o story_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n the_o fable_n concern_v he_o disprove_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v anti-christ_n of_o messiah_n ben_n david_n the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n sum_n of_o the_o judaical_a creed_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n ignorance_n of_o acceptable_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n corrupt_a assertion_n envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n claim_v by_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n judaical_a faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o §_o 1_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o people_n about_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v what_o god_n reveal_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v not_o indeed_o of_o old_a clear_o and_o full_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o god_n will_v work_v out_o and_o accomplish_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o but_o this_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o house_n of_o david_n cause_v atonement_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v abundant_o reveal_v this_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o please_v he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o far_o at_o present_a we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o their_o light_n and_o apprehension_n see_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o now_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o §_o 3_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o divest_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o forefather_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o with_o reference_n unto_o two_o principal_a season_n first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o mishnae_n and_o talmud_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o second_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o both_o these_o season_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o come_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v intent_o fix_v on_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n clear_o testify_v mal._n 3._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o be_v desire_v shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o this_o expectation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v among_o they_o every_o moment_n no_o soon_o
inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o mishnae_n as_o his_o say_n in_o it_o manifest_a so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n follow_v he_o and_o take_v this_o barcosba_n for_o their_o king_n and_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o he_o first_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o v._n 17._o concern_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n whereon_o they_o change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o barchocheba_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o be_v his_o name_n at_o first_o whence_o the_o blind_a rabbin_z take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o prediction_n unto_o he_o concern_v he_o also_o they_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o shilo_n and_o that_o also_o in_o hâ—ggai_n about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n this_o man_n therefore_o a_o magician_n and_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o wise_a man_n they_o gather_v unto_o in_o multitude_n and_o embrace_v as_o their_o deliverer_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o messiah_n namely_o to_o conquer_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o christian_n which_o last_o as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o those_o day_n inform_v we_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o cruelty_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a obstinate_o manage_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o impostor_n himself_o be_v slay_v their_o great_a rabbi_n take_v and_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o iron_n card_n and_o such_o a_o devastation_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v never_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o barcosba_n who_o they_o all_o receive_v for_o their_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a man_n require_v of_o he_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n that_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o other_o of_o they_o report_v that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o other_o diabolical_a delusion_n fit_a to_o deceive_v a_o poor_a blind_a credulous_a multitude_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n from_o the_o messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v vent_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n declare_v in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n in_o hâ—b_n 3._o v._n 18._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o redemption_n that_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o or_o by_o thy_o messiah_n so_o they_o call_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hos._n 2.15_o targum_fw-la and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v they_o studious_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impostor_n who_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v have_v prove_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n unto_o all_o generation_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o remain_a jew_n with_o their_o posterity_n utter_o reject_v §_o 7_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progenitor_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v promise_v unto_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n a_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n from_o death_n and_o wrath_n a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v out_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o great_a blessing_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o neither_o look_v for_o any_o more_o nor_o desire_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o deliverer_n promise_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o to_o give_v they_o ease_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o power_n they_o will_v now_o have_v or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o thankworthy_a towards_o god_n himself_o to_o send_v they_o a_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o weary_v with_o many_o frustration_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o adherence_n unto_o barcosbi_n almost_o extirpate_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_a god_n in_o his_o providence_n who_o have_v yet_o another_o work_n to_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o have_v preserve_v they_o a_o remnant_n unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condition_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v §_o 8_o or_o look_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o talmud_n unto_o rabbi_n hillel_n lib._n sand._n câ—p._n chelek_n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilâ—el_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a the_o famous_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o with_o shammai_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o another_o of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n other_o more_z probable_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o day_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n hillel_n say_v a_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o israel_n for_o they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o hezekiah_n for_o if_o he_o be_v intend_v therein_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o only_a messiah_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o follow_v for_o a_o great_a dispute_n arise_v among_o they_o whither_o hillel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o apostate_n and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o follow_v maimonides_n make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_o treat_v by_o joseph_n albo_n sepher_n ikkarim_n orat._n 1._o on_o the_o account_n that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a root_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n abarbinel_n go_v another_o way_n to_o excuse_v he_o but_o general_o they_o all_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o persuasion_n then_o that_o a_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v they_o all_o continue_v but_o whereas_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o age_n ensue_v their_o composition_n coin_a so_o many_o foolish_a imagination_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n work_n office_n kingdom_n life_n continuance_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o they_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withal_o of_o how_o little_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o grace_n and_o also_o learn_v what_o be_v that_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o that_o messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o reject_v he_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o important_a head_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n about_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 16._o that_o without_o controversy_n
the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a above_o that_o of_o the_o former_a to_o clear_v our_o argument_n intend_v from_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o latter_a house_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v §_o 3_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o house_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o context_n this_o house_n say_v he_o v_o 4._o that_o your_o eye_n look_v upon_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o v_o 8._o i_o will_v fill_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n which_o you_o be_v now_o finish_v with_o glory_n and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a house_n the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n to_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o house_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v look_v upon_o this_o house_n which_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o you_o have_v either_o see_v or_o read_v of_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a this_o temple_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o temple_n for_o this_o first_o structure_n be_v never_o destroy_v nor_o the_o material_n of_o it_o at_o once_o take_v down_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n it_o still_o continue_a the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o much_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n overlook_v as_o it_o be_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o house_n which_o then_o stand_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n john_n 2.20_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o build_n of_o herod_n be_v finish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o targum_fw-la also_o of_o jonathan_n aben_n ezra_n and_o kimchi_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v then_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n dissent_v abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o invent_v pretence_n §_o 4_o to_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v his_o utmost_a against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o former_a expositor_n to_o apply_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n unto_o the_o second_o house_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o herod_n at_o length_n refer_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o house_n here_o unto_o a_o three_o temple_n prophesy_v as_o he_o fanci_v by_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n because_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o second_o house_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n while_o that_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v re-doubled_n affirmation_n in_o the_o text_n before_o insist_v on_o 2._o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v express_o to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o seem_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o where_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v evident_o express_v 4._o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o material_a temple_n be_v delineate_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v 5._o to_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o house_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v long_o afterward_o then_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o people_n from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n there_o have_v pass_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o this_o prophecy_n which_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o abarbinel_n will_v put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a while_n hence_o long_a hence_o than_o you_o have_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v cause_v another_o house_n to_o be_v build_v 6._o to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ancient_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 7._o to_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o three_o temple_n that_o he_o fancy_n be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v evident_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n who_o glory_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v express_v §_o 5_o absolute_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n and_o comparative_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v see_v v_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a to_o understand_v aright_o this_o promise_n we_o must_v reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o be_v to_o excel_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n to_o digress_v unto_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o with_o great_a judgement_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o its_o excellency_n which_o our_o present_a argument_n do_v require_v first_o then_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a its_o principal_a architect_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o §_o 6_o he_o contrive_v the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o order_n for_o when_o david_n deliver_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 25.19_o god_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a in_o write_v that_o be_v divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o disposal_n this_o render_v the_o house_n glorious_a as_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n above_o all_o the_o fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o temple_n who_o builder_n have_v no_o such_o idea_n of_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o inspiration_n second_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o greatness_n state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o fabric_n §_o 7_o itself_o such_o a_o building_n it_o be_v as_o be_v never_o paralel_v in_o the_o world_n which_o sundry_a consideration_n will_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o first_o the_o design_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a and_o rich_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o send_v to_o hyram_n king_n of_o tyre_n for_o his_o assistance_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v be_v to_o be_v great_a because_o their_o god_n be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2.5_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a and_o great_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o design_v the_o structure_n magnificent_a to_o the_o utmost_a that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n will_v
〈◊〉_d and_o work_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v it_o coheres_fw-la in_o sense_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o this_o word_n if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o and_o so_o leap_v over_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a five_o verse_n do_v evident_o depend_v for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o he_o interpret_v for_o a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o sin_v and_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophecy-ceased_n from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n abarbinel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a presence_n prophecy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v then_o want_v shall_v return_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o way_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o in_o this_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o §_o 13_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o among_o you_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o among_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o not_o for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v their_o great_a encouragement_n so_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a be_v not_o suit_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v intend_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o wâ—re_v then_o among_o they_o who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o kimchi_n be_v a_o bold_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n to_o the_o people_n his_o business_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o do_v their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rabbi_n levi_n work_v on_o this_o build_n carry_v on_o this_o fabric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jonathan_n fall_v to_o your_o labour_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o encouragement_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n §_o 14_o this_o evasion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n something_o more_o satisfactory_a must_v be_v inquire_v after_o something_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n must_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o silent_a the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o this_o glory_n may_v consist_v in_o first_o they_o say_v the_o structure_n itself_o either_o as_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n or_o at_o least_o as_o restore_v by_o herod_n be_v high_a as_o more_o capacious_a than_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o of_o herod_n when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o house_n so_o kimchi_n i_o will_v shake_v this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben._n gorion_n the_o plagiary_n of_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o jarchi_n and_o aâ—arbinel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n its_o self_n the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v divide_v some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o which_o afterward_o some_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o for_o its_o greatness_n he_o inform_v we_o the_o second_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o structure_n which_o herod_n build_v for_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o science_n and_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o abarbinel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o be_v building_n be_v small_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o without_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o this_o house_n be_v build_v high_a by_o herod_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v by_o he_o but_o erect_v precise_o on_o the_o old_a foundation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v at_o present_a into_o consideration_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n let_v the_o latter_a temple_n be_v think_v as_o wide_a and_o long_o as_o the_o former_a and_o some_o cubit_n high_o do_v this_o present_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o other_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o eminent_o promise_v and_o intimate_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o fond_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n let_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o above_o recount_v be_v run_v over_o and_o this_o will_v quick_o appear_v in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n pretend_v it_o have_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n house_n which_o also_o these_o master_n on_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v for_o beside_o all_o the_o golden_a glorious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o treasure_n dispose_v in_o it_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a part_n of_o the_o building_n itself_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n consist_v these_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o by_o they_o but_o in_o general_n they_o all_o agree_v about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
and_o that_o by_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o rule_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v his_o people_n those_o give_v unto_o he_o willing_a and_o obedient_a v_o 3._o the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o usurper_n hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o 4._o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o be_v say_v eminent_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n way_n mean_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v his_o will_n mind_n purpose_n grace_n love_n that_o the_o son_n declare_v joh._n 1.18_o in_o which_o work_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o and_o we_o may_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v this_o gospel_n effectual_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o c._n 4.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o immediate_o no_o more_o be_v it_o as_o absolute_o so_o but_o as_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treat_v as_o ambassador_n about_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n exhort_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o to_o he_o do_v this_o whole_a work_n principal_o relate_v and_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o work_n original_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n from_o who_o christ_n himself_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o which_o when_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n set_v he_o over_o his_o house_n give_v he_o command_v unto_o his_o work_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o father_n carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o mal._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o paternal_a power_n do_v the_o son_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o run_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o by_o his_o messenger_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o revelation_n then_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n require_v all_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o word_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n essential_o in_o he_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o universal_a subjection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n this_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v eminent_o and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v love_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o show_v 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v love_n and_o how_o he_o exert_v that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a so_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o to_o be_v love_n full_a of_o love_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a spring_n of_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o from_o love_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereof_o we_o speak_v deut._n 7.8_o c._n 33.3_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o sinner_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o woeful_a darkness_n whereunto_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n and_o power_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n but_o it_o be_v from_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o make_v this_o condescension_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o this_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o require_v all_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o beside_o these_o also_o 3._o there_o be_v care_n eminent_o see_v in_o it_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o on_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a care_n of_o his_o people_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o as_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o do_v principal_o and_o original_o belong_v care_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o father_n as_o such_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n care_n be_v inseparable_a from_o paternal_a love_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o direction_n from_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o they_o that_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o passage_n for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pursue_v that_o work_n negligent_o which_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o know_v to_o who_o to_o look_v for_o supportment_n help_n ability_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o work_n ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o 3._o not_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n consider_v who_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o 4._o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o
the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v hos._n 14.2_o verbum_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la dare_v significat_fw-la cuâ—n_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la dent_fw-la say_v the_o jewish_a master_n and_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o this_o accession_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a and_o visible_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o office_n joh._n 7.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o eminent_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o these_o gift_n act_n 19.2_o and_o this_o investiture_n of_o he_o with_o power_n over_o all_o gift_n he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28.18_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n also_o why_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v into_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o messenger_n withal_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o fight_v with_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o these_o they_o prevail_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prayer_n utterance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v attend_v where_o and_o when_o needful_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o which_o be_v actual_o under_o possession_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disposal_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o through_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o sling_n and_o stone_n before_o which_o the_o goliah_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n do_v fall_v this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v they_o withal_o when_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 1.8_o with_o these_o weapon_n this_o furniture_n for_o their_o warfare_n a_o few_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n go_v from_o judea_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n subdue_a all_o thing_n before_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o 2._o by_o these_o be_v his_o church_n edify_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o col._n 2.19_o and_o for_o any_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o exercise_n be_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a with_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o promise_n 3._o and_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v god_n glorify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n look_v into_o our_o especial_a concernment_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v brief_o consider_v for_o as_o natural_a gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o especial_a subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a so_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n enliven_v make_v effectual_a and_o durable_a by_o grace_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v and_o where_o all_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v a_o competent_a furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v and_o where_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o office_n natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n for_o any_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o without_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o any_o progress_n unless_o unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n superadd_v the_o other_o will_v be_v never_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o series_n no_o especial_a tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o will_v these_o superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v any_o man_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o this_o series_n and_o order_n in_o any_o the_o defect_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o some_o we_o see_v of_o excellent_a natural_a endowment_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n on_o that_o single_a stock_n promise_v great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o way_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_v for_o the_o employment_n they_o undertake_v yea_o and_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n and_o bound_n that_o gift_n mere_o natural_a can_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o and_o not_o receive_v superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n wither_v and_o become_v utter_o useless_a and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o when_o man_n either_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n mere_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ability_n and_o furniture_n for_o his_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v some_o fix_a corrupt_a end_n and_o design_n to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o prostitute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n of_o this_o failure_n may_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n in_o this_o order_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n when_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v superadd_v unto_o the_o natural_a endowment_n before_o mention_v they_o carry_v on_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o cheerful_o comfortable_o and_o useful_o in_o their_o way_n and_o progress_n the_o former_a be_v increase_v heighten_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o latter_a towards_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v design_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o these_o also_o be_v not_o in_o due_a season_n quicken_v by_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o moisten_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o even_o they_o also_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v devour_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o subserviency_n one_o kind_n unto_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v abundant_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
hell_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o satan_n from_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v encamp_v about_o protect_v and_o defend_v by_o this_o heavenly_a host_n so_o that_o he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v his_o will_n at_o they_o nay_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o cause_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o self-devouring_a rage_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o this_o way_n accomplish_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v unto_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_v before_o propose_v ii_o the_o second_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o question_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o especial_a confirmation_n it_o will_v also_o be_v far_o declare_v in_o our_o annumeration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o ensue_a as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n do_v it_o to_o communitate_fw-la by_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o give_v he_o of_o the_o ladder_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o jew_n say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o ladder_n to_o have_v denote_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o on_o they_o above_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.52_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plain_o allude_v unto_o this_o vision_n of_o jacob._n for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v denote_v mere_o the_o object_n of_o angelical_a ministration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o work_n about_o his_o person_n but_o also_o that_o by_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o luke_n 2_o 11_o 12._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o they_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n luke_n 24.4_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o but_o by_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n towards_o other_o also_o even_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o his_o mediation_n send_v by_o his_o authority_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n do_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o his_o interest_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v hereof_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.1_o 2._o with_o chap._n 19.24_o and_o unto_o jacob_n chap._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 48.16_o yet_o god_n also_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o create_a angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o their_o story_n that_o he_o use_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o affirm_v of_o it_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o act_n 7.63_o the_o like_a also_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n especial_o unto_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n so_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a instance_n rev._n 1.1_o how_o far_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o many_o have_v pretend_v unto_o revelation_n by_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n according_a unto_o his_o word_n or_o to_o foreshow_a unto_o they_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o approach_a work_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n 2._o god_n by_o they_o suggest_v good_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o evil_n by_o suggestion_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o so_o god_n employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o suggest_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o most_o case_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o unbelief_n in_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o connaturalness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o impression_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o as_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a distinct_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o angelical_a motion_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o angelical_a suggestion_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o good_a motion_n from_o angel_n be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o act_n in_o believer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v difference_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o these_o angelical_a be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o angel_n have_v no_o inbeing_n in_o we_o no_o residence_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o work_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o external_a principle_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o within_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o these_o angelical_a motion_n consist_v in_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o advantage_n take_v from_o outward_a object_n and_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n and_o so_o dispose_v it_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n close_v in_o his_o operation_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o immediate_o exciting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o gracious_a act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
likeness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n transform_v quite_o into_o another_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n chap._n 12.2_o this_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o express_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o constant_a believe_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o various_a degree_n until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v accustom_v of_o our_o mind_n unto_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o our_o affectious_a which_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o for_o ourselves_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o get_v our_o mind_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a habit_n incline_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n or_o continual_o forge_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a imagination_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o meditation_n will_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v make_v the_o heart_n a_o good_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v at_o all_o time_n good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2._o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o affliction_n will_v from_o hence_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v describe_v that_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n joyful_o and_o comfortable_o he_o do_v it_o by_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.1_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v evident_a unto_o it_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v he_o multiply_v instance_n to_o evince_v what_o great_a effect_n it_o will_v produce_v especial_o in_o its_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expectation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o salvation_n who_o greatness_n and_o satisfactory_a excellency_n it_o do_v admire_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n press_v upon_o a_o believer_n hâ—_n can_v ready_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o shall_v carry_v he_o above_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o betake_v itself_o unto_o in_o every_o storm_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n though_o it_o shall_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o ruin_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o despond_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o what_o we_o enjoy_v or_o expect_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o great_a unseen_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v and_o endure_v and_o this_o experience_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a relief_n in_o affliction_n which_o undoubted_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o 3._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v persecution_n one_o especial_a part_n of_o affliction_n and_o common_o that_o which_o most_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v persecution_n quiet_o patient_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o devil_n pursue_v his_o old_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o their_o person_n job_n 2.5_o unless_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o great_a good_n which_o shall_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n out-ballance_n the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v do_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o will_v despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o as_o all_o persecution_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a meditation_n on_o god_n elect_v love_n the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o spring_n of_o this_o meditation_n and_o thence_o lead_v we_o v_o 35_o 36._o to_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n triumph_v over_o it_o all_o v_o 37._o with_o a_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n beyond_o that_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n therein_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o all_o the_o threaten_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o old_a make_v they_o esteem_n that_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o their_o shame_n act_v 5.41_o and_o without_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v 4._o this_o also_o will_v great_o tend_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v immovable_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o find_v a_o substance_n a_o reality_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o unless_o we_o dwell_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o do_v we_o taste_v and_o find_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o this_o duty_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o first_o intense_a prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o inbred_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a understanding_n give_v we_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o job_n 5.20_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v search_v these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o he_o must_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n chap._n 2.2_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o be_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o teach_n instruct_v reveal_v enlighten_v work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o look_v into_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o pray_v cry_v supplication_n with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n abide_v herein_o or_o all_o other_o attempt_n will_v prove_v but_o vain_a how_o many_o poor_a soul_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o simple_a have_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v exceed_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o more_o wise_a in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n all_o their_o day_n second_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o part_n already_o and_o must_v again_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o three_o sincere_a love_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n herein_o our_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o frame_n of_o heart_n phil._n 3.8_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n triumph_v in_o and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a in_o their_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o ep._n 1.8_o they_o discover_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o maâ—â—_n their_o heart_n leap_v within_o they_o and_o all_o their_o affection_n to_o overflow_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o holy_a admiration_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o barren_a fruitless_a notional_a speculation_n of_o it_o which_o some_o be_v content_v withal_o this_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v until_o we_o find_v they_o affect_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o holy_a complacency_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o four_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v exercise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o salvation_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n leap_v in_o he_o and_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o solemn_a doxology_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o do_v that_o which_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v on_o their_o behalf_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o esteem_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o what_o price_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v the_o pearl_n without_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o field_n some_o neglect_v it_o some_o despise_v it_o some_o persecute_v it_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o foolishness_n some_o as_o weakness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o also_o pass_v through_o what_o yet_o remain_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o revealer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n herein_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o son_n come_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o he_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o 2._o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n reflect_v immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n some_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n that_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o least_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o useless_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o but_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o christ_n himself_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_n or_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o first_o hate_v and_o loathe_a jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o the_o word_n they_o have_v many_o pretence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o passable_a in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o word_n to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o will_v he_o interpret_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v that_o this_o word_n be_v confirm_v and_o witness_v unto_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o and_o
thing_n that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.2_o ephes._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 11.25_o 8._o as_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o adopt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.11_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o send_v withal_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o adopt_v child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n with_o their_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 9_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n establish_v they_o in_o obedience_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o manifold_a wisdom_n keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o ephes._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.11_o 10._o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o attend_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o matth._n 7.11_o luke_n 11.13_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o gal._n 4.6_o in_o brief_a in_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n all_o the_o sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n exert_v therein_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o all_o ministerial_a act_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o bringer_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a direction_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o great_a supportment_n for_o their_o faith_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v the_o next_o but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o that_o double_a instance_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o glory_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o he_o direct_v we_o unto_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o discern_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o love_v we_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o we_o thus_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a leader_n of_o we_o unto_o glory_n by_o all_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o do_v faith_n find_v rest_n in_o he_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v three_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n of_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v by_o appoint_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n general_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o salvation_n they_o also_o mistake_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o evident_o compare_v he_o unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n as_o he_o have_v before_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v chap._n 4._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n and_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o authority_n and_o right_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o he_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n intimate_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o captain_n and_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o what_o joshua_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o joab_n be_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o his_o actual_a lead_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o by_o his_o example_n spirit_n and_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o warfare_n so_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 55.4_o princeps_fw-la dux_n antecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.20_o antecessor_n forerunner_n or_o as_o daniel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.25_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o guide_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n denote_v both_o his_o acquisition_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n perplexity_n and_o opposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v also_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o captain_n leader_n and_o guide_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v render_v safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o they_o through_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o only_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o either_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o warfare_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o under_o his_o command_n four_o there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v or_o design_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v son_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o designation_n consecration_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o especial_o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o glory_n as_o joshuah_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a be_v here_o plead_v by_o expositor_n not_o
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o
whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o faint_v nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o fail_v second_o to_o look_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o he_o this_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o professor_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o woeful_a variance_n that_o be_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v apt_a ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o bewilder_v in_o they_o as_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o way_n now_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o guide_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o he_o have_v peculiar_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 28.29_o and_o we_o find_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o in_o that_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v unto_o the_o prince_n now_o one_o end_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n and_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o himself_o alone_o his_o word_n here_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a directory_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o best_a guide_n if_o we_o neglect_v these_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v wander_v in_o uncertainty_n all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o they_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v he_o his_o example_n his_o direction_n his_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o pine_v away_o under_o our_o distress_n ii_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n himself_o the_o offer_v whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o his_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o perform_v when_o other_o typical_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o beast_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v on_o and_o a_o person_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o design_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o office_n but_o his_o immediate_a actual_a consecration_n be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n therein_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o office_n this_o will_v require_v our_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o more_o direct_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v through_o suffering_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n of_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o unto_o glory_n all_o complaint_n of_o suffering_n all_o despondency_n under_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v render_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n here_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a man_n may_v hope_v and_o desire_v other_o thing_n and_o turn_v themselves_o several_a way_n in_o their_o contrivance_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o follow_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o let_v they_o know_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o conformity_n consist_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n have_v pass_v through_o they_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o every_o member_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n of_o col._n 2.24_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o discipleship_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o warning_n and_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v surprise_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n but_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v none_o it_o tell_v they_o plain_o beforehand_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o these_o term_n they_o may_v let_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o complain_v christ_n will_v be_v take_v with_o his_o cross_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o bewail_v in_o think_v strange_a of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n when_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v be_v child_n and_o not_o be_v chastise_v we_o will_v be_v gold_n and_o not_o be_v try_v we_o will_v overcome_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v and_o contend_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o not_o suffer_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o way_n make_v that_o though_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o great_a variety_n exercise_v some_o with_o such_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o other_o sometime_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v utter_o to_o go_v free_a yet_o every_o one_o one_o way_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o share_n and_o measure_n and_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o some_o individual_a person_n at_o some_o season_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o it_o have_v make_v all_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n honourable_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v indeed_o shameful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o by_o god_n constitution_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o and_o conquer_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharpness_n but_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o that_o remain_n very_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o blind_a perish_a world_n that_o which_o be_v true_o shameful_a in_o suffer_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n this_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o disciple_n hence_o
frequent_a use_n when_o respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n it_o be_v to_o praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tibi_fw-la hymnos_fw-la câ—nam_fw-la or_o te_fw-la hymnis_fw-la celebrabo_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v hymn_n unto_o thou_o or_o praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whence_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.17_o from_o whence_o the_o last_o also_o be_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o close_v with_o this_o supposal_n first_o the_o original_a be_v not_o right_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v exact_o express_v the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o but_o be_v constant_o render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o presumption_n and_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o he_o especial_o because_o the_o next_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v these_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o yield_v another_o reason_n against_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n continue_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o insert_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o constant_a note_n of_o proceed_v unto_o another_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o shall_v then_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o psal._n 18.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o by_o cite_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.9_o nor_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n proper_o fulfil_v in_o david_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o testimony_n be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8.17_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v of_o any_o one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 30.36_o chap._n 32.22_o chap._n 33.1_o 2._o which_o be_v child_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o word_n contain_v first_o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o upon_o they_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n second_o a_o assertion_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o three_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o include_v also_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n four_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o by_o a_o triple_a testimony_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o he_o describe_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o in_o sanctification_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sanctifier_n both_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v immediate_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o include_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o so_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n of_o that_o suffering_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o advantage_n thereby_o he_o express_v he_o and_o the_o child_n by_o those_o term_n which_o manifest_a their_o relation_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v active_o and_o passive_o it_o must_v in_o both_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n sanctify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n sanctify_v and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o v_o 10._o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o separate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n or_o to_o purify_v and_o make_v realâ—y_o holy_a which_o latter_a sense_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o distinguish_v between_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanctification_n chap._n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_n he_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a first_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o need_v any_o initiation_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o service_n this_o work_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n design_v unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v in_o themselves_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o purge_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o sanctification_n for_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o hence_o we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n eph._n 5.25_o act_n 20.32_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o he_o procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n therein_o that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v shall_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v titus_n 2.14_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o who_o place_n this_o sanctification_n mere_o on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
spirit_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o age_n absolute_o fulfil_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o elect_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n continue_v to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o when_o he_o bring_v only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n god_n have_v do_v do_v and_o always_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n during_o the_o continuance_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o effectual_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o mercy_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n restauration_n into_o their_o own_o land_n with_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o happy_a condition_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v into_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o concession_n or_o assertion_n the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o great_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n their_o follow_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o undertake_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o i_o assert_v nor_o have_v any_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n beside_o the_o event_n will_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o those_o before_o we_o shall_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n christian_n general_o do_v assert_v it_o look_v for_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n mahometan_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o jew_n plead_v what_o do_v they_o expect_v what_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n glory_n and_o honour_n therein_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o also_o but_o by_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o by_o their_o messiah_n they_o say_v at_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o obey_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o love_v he_o or_o curse_v he_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v unto_o this_o delivery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o here_o then_o lie_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_v mention_v be_v not_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o actual_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o this_o they_o also_o plead_v the_o reason_n hereof_o they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n limit_v express_o by_o himself_o we_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o long_o since_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o cast_v the_o blame_n where_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o lie_v even_o on_o they_o and_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v to_o they_o we_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o appearance_n unto_o they_o so_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n last_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o particular_a promise_n or_o promise_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n §_o 11_o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n either_o accomplish_v or_o not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o perfect_a sense_n and_o intendment_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v that_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o so_o many_o clear_a certain_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o such_o a_o proceed_n can_v arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_a pride_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n and_o affair_n overthrow_v all_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o act_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o or_o other_o what_o then_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o humble_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v §_o 12_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n deduce_v immediate_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v and_o remove_v those_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o jew_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a their_o general_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o relate_v unto_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a and_o useless_a to_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a promise_n which_o they_o wrest_v unto_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o these_o though_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o occasion_n innumerable_a yet_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o certain_a general_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v and_o indeed_o unto_o these_o head_n they_o be_v usual_o gather_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n these_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o show_v their_o consistency_n with_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n between_o we_o §_o 13_o first_o then_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v the_o prophecy_n record_v isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o